that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o their_o head_n satan_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o depart_v with_o shame_n math._n 22_o mark_n 12_o luk._n 20._o 23._o the_o same_o day_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n let_v his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n &_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o decease_v and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marye_o wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v beestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31._o and_o concern_v the_o rerection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v asteny_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 18_o then_o come_v the_o saducee_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20._o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n 21._o then_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o leave_v issue_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22._o so_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o wife_n die_v also_o 23._o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o man_n marry_v nor_o wife_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26._o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o lyve_n you_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v uppe_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 29_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v the_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v chidlesse_a 31._o then_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o seven_o die_v and_o leave_v no_o child_n 32._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 34._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wyve_n neither_o be_v marry_v 36._o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o moses_n show_v it_o beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o they_o which_o live_v for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o haste_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o dare_v they_o not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n though_o otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o they_o rise_v from_o all_o place_n against_o christ._n and_o the_o papist_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v glad_o nourish_v epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o other_o monster_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o diverse_a fort_n to_o assault_n christ_n and_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o that_o all_o man_n general_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_v move_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o error_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v dissente_n they_o may_v dyffame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n amongste_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v the_o pharise_n before_o with_o the_o same_o objection_n but_o now_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o snare_n for_o christ._n 23._o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o have_v show_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saducee_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o immortalitye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o luke_n declare_v act._n 29._o 8._o and_o true_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o the_o hopeof_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dream_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o live_v after_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v the_o present_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n unto_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o fondlye_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o write_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n depend_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o immortalyty_n of_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o horryble_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o their_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o needless_a matter_n but_o
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
that_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o late_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v now_o encourage_v the_o godly_a unto_o good_a hope_n while_o that_o he_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o adjoine_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o that_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v what_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n save_v he_o who_o have_v overcome_v y_o e_o world_n do_v set_v the_o last_o resurrection_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v untrue_o expound_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v life_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n to_o reason_n then_o concern_v the_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a eat_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o augustine_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n while_o that_o in_o expound_v this_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o supper_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o as_o the_o body_n pyne_v away_o with_o hunger_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n perish_v with_o hunger_n unless_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o matter_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o must_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a with_o we_o save_o christ_n crucify_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o embrace_v christ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o humble_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o noble_a ensign_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n who_o lead_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v mention_n apart_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v several_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n perfect_a lest_o we_o shall_v feign_v unto_o ourselves_o half_o a_o life_n or_o a_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o you_o â—_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v a_o double_a token_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o perfect_a life_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n another_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v we_o save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o neglect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o thou_o loathe_v not_o his_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o his_o death_n furthermore_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o many_o of_o the_o infidel_n do_v receive_v yet_o do_v they_o continue_v alien_n from_o christ._n furthermore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v refute_v that_o dote_a that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n while_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o bread_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v foolish_o restrain_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o aspirite_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o do_v dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n without_o faith_n see_v y_o â—_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v both_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o christ_n have_v hytheto_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v unto_o other_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v apply_v unto_o their_o capacity_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o also_o be_v proper_o life_n but_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v simple_o &_o of_o itself_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v common_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o divine_a thing_n
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v also_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n cane_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 8._o and_o sudden_o they_o look_v round_o about_o and_o see_v no_o more_o any_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v abouâ—_n a_o eight_o day_n after_o those_o word_n that_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v 30._o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n 31._o which_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o tell_v of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hevy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n &_o wi_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n bear_v he_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o have_v but_o only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o strange_a sight_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v deprive_v other_o of_o that_o remedy_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o express_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o his_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o into_o the_o disciple_n mind_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v conquer_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o another_o time_n aswell_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o lest_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o exempt_v his_o body_n from_o death_n as_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o his_o will_n be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o have_v now_o before_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n nothing_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o now_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o that_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o power_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v three_o witness_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o number_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prove_v any_o matter_n deut._n 17._o 6._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v us._n math._n and_o mar._n do_v number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o pass_v between_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v almost_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v aswell_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v that_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o sense_n utter_v in_o diverse_a word_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o a_o visible_a show_n or_o demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a shape_n not_o that_o he_o have_v nead_v to_o ask_v by_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n altogether_o in_o that_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v in_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v then_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o a_o unwoonted_a brightness_n shine_v in_o his_o apparel_n now_o without_o apparel_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v appear_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o great_a bryghtnesse_n for_o john_n say_v 1._o io._n 3._o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a reveal_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n but_o he_o partelye_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a whole_o to_o conceive_v 3._o moses_n and_o elyas_n appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v very_o present_a or_o that_o the_o disciple_n see_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v indeed_o into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o moses_n and_o elyas_n rise_v not_o then_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o with_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v again_o how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o since_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v they_o also_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n but_o why_o these_o two_o appear_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
mind_n altogether_o corrupt_v shall_v present_o at_o the_o first_o instruction_n upon_o the_o curse_a cross_n apprehend_v salvation_n and_o the_o celestial_a glory_n for_o with_o what_o mark_n or_o ensign_n do_v he_o see_v christ_n adorn_v that_o he_o may_v lift_v uppe_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v climb_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a hell_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v a_o kingdom_n far_o more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthly_a empire_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o quick_a the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wherewith_o he_o behold_v life_n in_o death_n height_n in_o ruin_n glory_n in_o reproache_v victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o slavery_n if_o that_o the_o thief_n extol_v by_o his_o faith_n christ_n now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o curssinge_n into_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o faith_n shall_v grow_v to_o further_a admiration_n with_o a_o tear_a body_n now_o almost_o with_o out_o life_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o blow_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ._n first_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v detestable_a to_o all_o other_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o he_o with_o courage_n regard_v not_o his_o torment_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o better_a life_n it_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o understand_v of_o man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v both_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o hope_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n of_o this_o master_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o readily_o that_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o the_o near_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o christ._n 43._o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o triumph_v open_o over_o death_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abace_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v you_o to_o he_o be_v never_o thrust_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o nor_o more_o royal_o beseem_v a_o divine_a king_n then_o to_o restore_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a christ_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o man_n half_o desperate_a yet_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n and_o first_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o incredible_a readiness_n that_o without_o delay_n he_o accept_v the_o thief_n so_o love_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v without_o exception_n into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v assure_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o us._n further_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v forget_v they_o who_o do_v commend_v their_o salvation_n to_o he_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n at_o this_o day_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v put_v death_n and_o satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o ready_a a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thief_n therefore_o who_o soever_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o any_o long_a time_n to_o languish_v in_o suspense_n but_o christ_n will_v accept_v his_o desire_n with_o the_o same_o kindness_n that_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o thief_n therefore_o away_o with_o that_o stink_a device_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pain_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v present_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n he_o who_o he_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o the_o thief_n nevertheless_o bear_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o punishment_n whereto_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v here_o imagine_v no_o recompense_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o appeasinge_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v dream_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n do_v simple_o teach_v his_o elect_v to_o detest_v and_o to_o hate_v sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o lap_n the_o thief_n bring_v by_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o thief_n for_o popish_a confession_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o here_o account_v of_o but_o christ_n be_v entreat_v with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o come_v willing_o to_o he_o and_o hereby_o that_o be_v again_o the_o better_a confirm_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v disdain_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o he_o go_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o with_o his_o ungodly_a pride_n he_o drive_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o a_o common_a pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o obtaininge_a forgiveness_n so_o again_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o wretch_n so_o great_a honour_n that_o all_o man_n cast_v off_o their_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v true_o and_o earnest_o search_v himself_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v irk_v we_o to_o take_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o slander_v bearer_n further_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o then_o present_o so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v remain_v and_o live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o jest_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n let_v we_o not_o curious_o and_o subtle_o dispute_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o joyful_a rest_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v full_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o present_a misery_n nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v not_o
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
god_n 22._o 28._o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v their_o sight_n of_o christ_n 254._o 27._o boanerges_n for_o bena_n reges_fw-la vel_fw-la ragas_n 156._o 16._o the_o body_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 133._o 10._o book_n for_o catalogue_n 57_o 1._o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n of_o book_n 58._o 6._o bountifulness_n be_v commend_v 117_o 11._o &_o 183._o 35._o and_o 200._o 19_o &_o 382._o 41._o and_o 385._o 12._o &_o 679._o 11._o breal_a put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 195._o 11._o daily_o bread_n how_o it_o be_v we_o 196._o 11._o how_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 124._o 16._o burial_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 237._o 22._o &_o 423._o 29._o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist_n 423._o 29._o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n 768._o 59_o c_o cataphas_n who_o also_o be_v call_v josephus_n 718._o 59_o to_o be_v call_v put_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o open_o know_v 48._o 76._o call_v be_v free_a 341._o 11._o call_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o elect_v 13._o 16._o call_v suffice_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n also_o 222._o 16._o and_o 580._o 42._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n look_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n call_v 103._o 46._o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_v 48._o 75._o and_o 185._o 45._o and_o 246._o 13._o and_o 322._o 18._o and_o 373._o 13._o the_o word_n camel_n for_o a_o great_a rope_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n 528._o 23._o capernaum_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n 230._o 5._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 354._o 22._o care_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o 204._o naughty_a care_n be_v reproove_v 130._o 4._o all_o care_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 204._o excessive_a care_n be_v from_o infidelity_n 205._o 26._o and_o 130._o 4._o the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n 231._o 8._o his_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la why_a the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n 232._o 10_o the_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n be_v eternal_a 169._o 19_o the_o external_a use_n of_o ceremony_n ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o ceremony_n 445._o 25._o two_o câ—sareaes_n 458._o 13._o charity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a friendship_n 182._o 42._o &_o 390._o 12._o charity_n active_a and_o passive_a 216._o 12._o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 596._o 39_o charity_n be_v commend_v 382._o 41._o and_o 497._o 15._o and_o 598._o 40._o and_o 616._o and_o 640._o 12._o and_o 672._o 34._o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n 370._o 50._o the_o change_a of_o person_n 107._o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v diverse_o take_v 39_o 54._o child_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n 521._o 14._o christ_n christ_n be_v god_n 13._o 17._o and_o 66._o 23._o and_o 240._o 4._o and_o 327._o 25._o and_o 368._o 40._o and_o 507._o 23._o and_o 557._o 2._o and_o 585._o 18._o and_o 601._o 42._o and_o 625._o 37._o and_o 660._o 42._o &_o 795._o 45._o christ_n be_v lord_n 32._o 43._o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32._o and_o 124._o 17._o and_o 431._o 33._o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n 106._o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 28._o 35._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 57_o 1._o &_o 254._o 27._o and_o 443._o 22._o and_o 600._o 42._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n 124._o 17._o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v amongst_o many_o brethren_n 100_o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o mary_n 68_o 25_o christ_n the_o holy_a seed_n 29._o 35._o why_o christ_n be_v name_v jesus_n 23._o 31._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v emanuel_n 64._o 22._o christ_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n 520._o 13._o and_o 552._o 11._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 29._o 35._o and_o 67._o 33._o and_o 101._o 40._o and_o 124._o 17._o and_o 191._o 9_o and_o 428._o 23._o and_o 490._o 18._o and_o 473._o 5._o and_o 520._o 13._o and_o 568._o 5._o and_o 761._o 51._o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o man_n climb_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n 265._o 38._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o common_a saint_n 475._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o pastor_n 71._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a priest_n 67._o 23._o christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 461._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 131._o 6._o and_o 150._o 33._o and_o 279._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o and_o 609._o 9_o and_o 649._o 28._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n 291._o 2._o and_o 473._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n 62._o 21._o and_o 73._o 11._o and_o 256._o 36._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n 458._o 10._o christ_n by_o excellency_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n 322._o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 26._o 33._o and_o 53._o and_o 89._o 32._o and_o 268._o 5._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 49._o 79._o and_o 89._o 32._o and_o 107._o 7._o and_o 135._o 12._o and_o 143._o 13._o and_o 398._o 22._o and_o 473._o 5._o and_o 634._o 4._o and_o 663._o 36._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n 579._o 42._o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o offence_n 293._o 6._o and_o 639._o 10._o christ_n only_o endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 138._o 17._o christ_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n 28._o 35._o &_o 86._o 23_o and_o 101._o 40._o and_o 126._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 44._o 69._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_v blessedness_n 50._o 79._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a preserver_n of_o our_o life_n 158._o 5._o christ_n a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a 314._o 29._o and_o 543._o 28._o christ_n a_o example_n of_o temperance_n 243._o 29._o and_o 299._o 34._o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n 263._o 29._o and_o 500_o 18._o and_o 671._o 32._o and_o 799._o 18._o christ_n be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o unbeliever_n 121._o 12._o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o cross_n 97._o 16._o and_o 99_o 19_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 269._o 8._o look_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 78._o 21._o christ_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 571._o 47._o and_o 710._o 47._o and_o 714._o 53._o why_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 123._o 16._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v 122._o 13._o christ_n as_o touchinge_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o sake_n will_v profit_v 101._o 40._o why_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 125._o 1._o why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o sathan_n 127._o 1_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n 131._o 5._o why_o christ_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 125._o 1._o why_o christ_n until_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o private_a life_n 415._o 55._o christ_n have_v no_o quiet_a abidinge_v in_o any_o one_o place_n 507._o 24._o christ_n be_v more_o in_o galilee_n than_o other_o where_o 380._o 31._o christ_n without_o sin_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 95._o 13._o and_o 128_o â—â—_o &_o 569._o 18._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 569._o 18._o and_o 703._o 37._o christ_n willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n 470._o &_o 472._o 3._o &_o 536._o 18._o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n become_v poor_a 568._o 5._o why_o christ_n chief_o choose_v gross_a idiote_n for_o his_o apostle_n 147._o 10._o and_o 242._o 9_o and_o 297._o why_o christ_n escape_v by_o flight_n 321._o 14._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n 373._o 13._o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v tribute_n 507._o 24._o to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n send_v peter_n unto_o the_o sea_n for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n 508._o 27._o why_a christ_n reject_v the_o confession_n of_o devil_n 153._o 34._o christ_n seek_v a_o secret_a place_n for_o to_o pray_v in_o 189._o 5._o christ_n for_o diverse_a end_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 383._o 35._o christ_n disclose_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n 92._o 35._o christ_n not_o idle_a while_o the_o apostle_n labour_n 291._o 1._o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n use_v outward_a sign_n 152._o 29._o and_o 448._o 32._o why_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n will_v have_v his_o miracle_n conceal_v 321._o 16._o &_o 449._o 36._o
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
be_v shake_v nor_o break_v with_o such_o hard_a deal_n we_o know_v how_o grievous_a and_o sore_a a_o hindrance_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o so_o good_a pass_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o principle_n and_o arm_v with_o these_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o wasâ—_n most_o grevous_a temptation_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o his_o own_o nay_o he_o be_v contumelious_o reject_v from_o that_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o unwoorthe_o and_o reprocheful_o reject_v from_o they_o therefore_o symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n foretell_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v many_o down_o headlong_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o fall_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n stumble_v at_o he_o the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o declare_v where_o simeon_n call_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v rebel_n unto_o christ_n they_o strike_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o follow_v their_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n fetch_v from_o a_o mark_n or_o butt_n at_o the_o which_o archer_n do_v shoot_v as_o if_o that_o simeon_n shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n perceive_v nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n that_o all_o man_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o shall_v stir_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a discord_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o man_n and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o ambition_n and_o fury_n carry_v they_o into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o factious_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fantasy_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o superstition_n which_o separate_v the_o idolater_n be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v truelye_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o evidente_a a_o token_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o ever_o it_o withstand_v christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n that_o the_o world_n so_o rise_v against_o his_o creator_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o reason_n open_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n they_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o example_n shall_v disturb_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o arm_n shall_v buckle_v itself_o forwards_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o because_o that_o god_n have_v then_o gather_v israel_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o that_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o read_v shall_v then_o be_v do_v isaias_n have_v do_v say_v in_o his_o time_n chapter_n 8._o â—4_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stumblinge_a store_n and_o as_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n never_o almost_o cease_v to_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o their_o most_o violente_fw-la conflict_n be_v against_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o fury_n nay_o they_o which_o proud_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o bend_v that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o oppress_v christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o peace_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v down_o the_o spirit_n du_v so_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o go_v far_o from_o they_o lest_o company_n shall_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o any_o less_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o he_o rise_v many_o fall_n down_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n although_o iâ—_n be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o now_o be_v destroy_v without_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o pearish_v twice_o that_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o salvation_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o fall_n signify_v a_o double_a punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o unbeliever_n after_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o have_v strive_v with_o god_n and_o rise_v against_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n this_o comfort_n be_v oppose_v that_o it_o may_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n odious_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o through_o his_o hardness_n shall_v break_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o other_o office_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o as_o isaias_n 8._o 13._o also_o speak_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o defensed_a tower_n and_o peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disalow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n prove_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disalow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o lest_o this_o title_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o christ_n he_o present_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v nay_o he_o will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o that_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stay_n or_o prop_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o rise_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o first_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n before_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o live_v 35._o through_o thy_o soul_n this_o admonition_n avail_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o sorrow_n when_o the_o time_n for_o those_o bitter_a conflict_n be_v come_v which_o she_o shall_v pass_v through_o but_o although_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o the_o most_o bitter_a strife_n she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o cross_n whereby_o christ_n seem_v as_o one_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o although_o she_o be_v never_o swallow_a uppe_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o so_o stony_a but_o that_o it_o be_v grevous_o wound_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o unsensiblenesse_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o clause_n which_o go_v somewhat_o before_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o
know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o praise_n wherewith_o that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a office_n be_v adorn_v do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n taste_v that_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o through_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o comprehend_v at_o the_o full_a that_o mathewe_n place_v this_o word_n prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v reach_v far_o for_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a preserver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v rather_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o nazarite_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o deuter._n 33._o 16._o therefore_o god_n will_v that_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n in_o joseph_n shall_v shine_v in_o samson_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v with_o these_o small_a beginning_n may_v more_o diligent_o look_v for_o their_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o waâ—ed_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a &_o they_o be_v come_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v matthew_n go_v present_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o manifestation_n luke_n here_o report_v one_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n give_v a_o show_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o this_o one_o exercise_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o will_v show_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v increase_v also_o together_o with_o his_o age_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o profiting_n or_o encreasing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v more_o to_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o excel_v in_o all_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o humble_v &_o lay_v low_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o as_o his_o will_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o to_o profit_v in_o mind_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o certain_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o he._n 4._o 15._o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n without_o doubt_n he_o also_o comprehend_v this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o he_o that_o those_o infirmity_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o because_o we_o receive_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n some_o which_o be_v too_o fearful_a restrain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o expound_v it_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o profit_v as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o increase_v not_o in_o any_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n sound_v otherwise_o and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o as_o short_o after_o luke_n add_v the_o child_n profit_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n any_o understand_v which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n appear_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v how_o true_o and_o perfect_o christ_n embrace_v all_o part_n of_o a_o brotherly_a unite_n with_o man_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o divine_a power_n hide_v and_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v his_o deity_n rest_v he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o only_o interpreat_v it_o of_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o sum_n except_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v very_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v that_o ignorance_n can_v not_o light_v upon_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o fame_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o take_v from_o we_o &_o lay_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o they_o do_v very_o gross_o and_o ignorant_o in_o that_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_a knewal_a thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n some_o conclude_v more_o subtle_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o these_o also_o do_v take_v very_o evil_a a_o false_a &_o a_o vain_a principle_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fault_n blindness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o be_v worthy_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o here_o be_v no_o other_o ignorance_n attribute_v to_o christ_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n and_o dailye_o grow_v in_o they_o that_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speech_n which_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o be_v more_o general_a for_o it_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n here_o be_v the_o godliness_n of_o marye_n and_o joseph_n praise_v because_o that_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v not_o this_o yearly_a journey_n upon_o
name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
they_o whereto_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o unusual_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v it_o of_o newness_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v common_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o they_o only_o offend_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n when_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o in_o further_a profit_v matth._n 8._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n cane_n to_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v down_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lyfte_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o &_o by_o and_o the_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v &_o the_o soâ—ne_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o deville_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o deville_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o earlye_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v &_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solytary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o i_o come_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o 38._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mether_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n &_o they_o require_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o then_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a folk_n of_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o deville_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v &_o saying_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v â—9_n mar._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mat._n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o history_n in_o his_o order_n by_o this_o that_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n namely_o have_v but_o four_o disciple_n only_o follow_v he_o also_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o go_v straight_o into_o peter_n house_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v by_o matthew_n also_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v report_v this_o miracle_n for_o some_o specyall_a cause_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o private_a and_o secret_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o that_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n give_v a_o occasion_n or_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n yet_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v here_o luke_n do_v amplify_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o notable_a declaration_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o only_o by_o touch_v to_o take_v away_o so_o vehement_a &_o so_o grievous_a a_o disease_n and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o beck_n yet_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v then_o profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o free_o use_v outward_a sign_n as_o the_o time_n require_v 39_o lv._o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n though_o this_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgment_n therefore_o as_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o such_o messenger_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rebuke_v &_o call_v back_o when_o he_o think_v good_a matth._n &_o mark_v conceal_v how_o he_o heal_v other_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o time_n do_v christ_n also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o absolu_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o simple_o interpret_v that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o delyverance_n from_o disease_n 17._o mat._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v cite_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o isaias_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n apply_v to_o corporal_a disease_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n outward_o bestow_v upon_o these_o sick_a people_n but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o heal_v their_o discase_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a benefit_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o namely_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n &_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o that_o scope_n which_o matthew_n propose_v that_o
fear_n be_v to_o be_v note_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v reject_v we_o cause_v that_o this_o only_a remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o shadowish_a life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flee_a &_o vanish_v shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v know_v that_o you_o have_v give_v you_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o your_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o vexation_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v but_o because_o the_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n &_o immortality_n be_v less_o esteem_v of_o than_o this_o transitory_a life_n therefore_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n certain_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o reverence_v god_n the_o victory_n be_v easy_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n also_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v not_o violent_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n &_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o gospel_n all_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o like_a power_n to_o cause_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o great_a number_n that_o monstrous_a cruelty_n do_v reign_v which_o when_o occasion_n serve_v show_v itself_o also_o sathan_n do_v oft_o suborn_v the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fall_v down_o dead_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v constant_a without_o shake_v but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o clause_n do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n some_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v naughty_o take_v this_o part_n from_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o say_v oppose_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n otherwise_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o we_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n attribute_v to_o man_n a_o power_n of_o kill_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v so_o god_n slack_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o power_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v also_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n hold_v they_o bind_v so_o that_o he_o restrain_v their_o cruelty_n and_o violent_a force_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o be_v occount_v able_a to_o kill_v because_o he_o often_o suffer_v their_o fury_n weak_o to_o creep_v last_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n he_o do_v call_v we_o first_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n then_o by_o degree_n he_o descend_v hither_o also_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n christ_n proceed_v further_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o though_o the_o tyrant_n become_v mad_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o second_o comfort_n since_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o providence_n nay_o he_o be_v injury_v if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o he_o may_v show_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o less_o esteem_v than_o sparowe_v for_o two_o be_v then_o sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v they_o also_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n unto_o they_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o sparowe_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o christ_n do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o many_o do_v which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o philosopher_n which_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_v providence_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o particular_a creature_n but_o christ_n distinct_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o custody_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o fortune_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o chance_v neither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoycke_v establish_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n wrap_v or_o tie_v fast_o to_o the_o manifold_a course_n of_o cause_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o curious_a and_o vain_a man_n do_v use_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v vain_a speculation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o frail_a flesh_n 31._o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o sparowe_n be_v create_v yet_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a right_n then_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o other_o way_n appertain_v to_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n math._n 10._o mar._n 8._o luke_n 9_o 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 38._o for_o who_o soever_o
to_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n dedicate_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v easy_o become_v pleasant_a the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o less_o tie_v to_o their_o cross_n and_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o but_o because_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o unhappy_a end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o master_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o after_o his_o example_n and_o as_o faithful_a companion_n walk_v in_o his_o step_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n shall_v of_o itself_o work_n but_o small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o two_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o provident_a when_o they_o shall_v with_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v preserve_v their_o life_n best_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o they_o which_o neglect_v life_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v save_v the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o omit_v for_o life_n sake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o same_o plant_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o contemn_v death_n so_o to_o promise_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o find_v life_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o under_o a_o safe_a custody_n for_o they_o which_o be_v too_o covetous_a of_o earthly_a life_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o pearil_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o life_n fence_v with_o such_o defence_n shall_v fleet_n away_o because_o at_o length_n they_o must_v die_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o destruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n their_o soul_n which_o seem_v at_o that_o present_a to_o vanish_v away_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o sometime_o do_v lose_v their_o life_n either_o for_o ambition_n sake_n or_o for_o a_o fury_n christ_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o luke_n declare_v the_o lord_n do_v there_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n also_o for_o the_o confirminge_v of_o this_o sentence_n he_o add_v present_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o mathewe_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o luke_n hither_o luke_n 28._o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o mind_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n propose_v that_o man_n shall_v meditate_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o at_o all_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o mere_a wanton_a delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o sit_v servant_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o similitude_n very_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n to_o build_v &_o also_o small_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n take_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o threaten_v almost_o ruin_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o the_o profit_n of_o dwell_v allure_v man_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o substance_n necessity_n also_o compel_v so_o that_o they_o refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o make_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o they_o which_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o war_n of_o christ._n for_o christian_n do_v neither_o labour_n for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n nor_o sight_n for_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o king_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o battle_n lest_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shame_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o richesse_n and_o force_n do_v fail_v us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o wrest_v all_o particular_a clause_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o lord_n simple_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v furnish_v lest_o we_o be_v take_v without_o just_a defence_n do_v shameful_o turn_v our_o back_n neither_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o king_n which_o do_v make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o force_n and_o as_o their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o foolish_o leap_v beyond_o their_o measure_n or_o make_v themselves_o pleasure_n not_o think_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o meditation_n whereto_o christ_n exhort_v we_o do_v fear_v we_o or_o flack_a our_o forwardness_n many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o teach_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o patience_n even_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o through_o niceness_n return_v back_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o race_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n other_o while_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o a_o condition_n hard_a and_o unsaverie_a to_o the_o flesh_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n shall_v discourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v in_o time_n certain_o i_o grant_v if_o we_o account_v the_o charge_n we_o be_v all_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v lay_v one_o stone_n or_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o matter_n cost_n weapon_n &_o force_n our_o sluggishness_n or_o slothfulness_n shall_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o hardness_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o this_o clause_n do_v show_v what_o the_o account_v of_o the_o charge_n do_v mean_a whereat_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v meditate_v of_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o idle_a estate_n void_a of_o the_o cross_n also_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o prefer_v christ_n as_o before_o their_o life_n as_o also_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a course_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v precise_o urge_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v deal_v preposterous_o as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v throw_v what_o soever_o he_o possess_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o by_o such_o fancy_n foolish_a man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o monkery_n that_o be_v willinge_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v fall_v from_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o moment_n do_v employ_v himself_o whole_o as_o fire_n and_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o pass_v by_o all_o let_v do_v follow_v his_o call_n so_o the_o true_a denial_n which_o the_o lord_n
that_o with_o stay_v mind_n they_o shall_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o bind_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o both_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v 16._o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similytude_n this_o similytude_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o lyvely_a show_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o since_o the_o rich_a do_v also_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o help_v it_o to_o gather_v uppe_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n all_o man_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v every_o man_n apply_v and_o give_v his_o mind_n do_v not_o all_o man_n rather_o so_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o so_o mix_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v further_a of_o from_o god_n place_v their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n also_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o uncerteine_a shortness_n of_o this_o life_n further_o how_o riches_n do_v profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o seek_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a their_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o doubtful_a in_o their_o counsel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o riches_n then_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o perverse_a hope_n do_v forget_v themselves_o so_o this_o rich_a man_n set_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o great_a abundance_n shake_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n far_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v dystru_v annex_v to_o this_o pride_n for_o covetousness_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o vex_v these_o rich_a man_n as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v stuff_v with_o his_o former_a barn_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v this_o that_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n in_o lay_v up_o provision_n but_o because_o that_o as_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a he_o will_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v many_o barn_n in_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a provision_n now_o when_o he_o exhort_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o remember_v himself_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o become_v proud_a in_o his_o abundance_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v evident_a example_n of_o this_o insolency_n in_o profane_a man_n which_o set_v the_o heap_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o brazen_a fortress_n against_o death_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n eat_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a force_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v abundance_n to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n 20._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o rich_a man_n speak_v first_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o verb_n they_o will_v fetch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n account_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o that_o some_o do_v without_o cause_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n reprove_v of_o folly_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v of_o a_o other_o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o sith_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v oft_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n for_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o depend_v of_o his_o only_a providence_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n whether_o they_o have_v abundance_n or_o be_v in_o want_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n do_v sincerelye_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o to_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o their_o barn_n of_o this_o may_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v gather_v that_o vain_a be_v their_o counsel_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o labour_n which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o measure_n ready_a to_o bear_v both_o estate_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v certain_a â—men_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galileans_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o sileam_fw-la fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o all_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o keep_v it_o also_o the_o ground_n barren_a 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_z after_z shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o 2._o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o this_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v engraft_v almost_o in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a judge_n against_o other_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n more_o sharp_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o also_o if_o any_o adversity_n come_v unto_o they_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whosoever_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sleep_v careless_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o as_o
the_o dog_n come_v the_o hard_a and_o iron_n cruelty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v before_o in_o that_o so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v at_o the_o jest_n that_o some_o of_o the_o fragmente_n of_o his_o kitchen_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n but_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wicked_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n now_o not_o to_o learn_v mercy_n of_o the_o dog_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o christ_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a hardness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wonder_a than_o that_o dog_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o neighbour_n nayâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n to_o this_o hungry_a man_n to_o who_o the_o dog_n lend_v their_o tongue_n to_o help_v to_o heal_v he_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o stranger_n or_o bruit_n beast_n do_v take_v our_o room_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n and_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n against_o we_o which_o shall_v the_o more_o discover_v our_o fault_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v christ_n declare_v here_o how_o much_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o both_o be_v change_v by_o death_n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instruction_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v curse_v before_o god_n which_o do_v painful_o lead_v a_o life_n fill_v with_o trouble_n through_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o he_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o reprove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a a_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o filthy_a and_o rot_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o forsake_a and_o despyse_v to_o be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v ready_a present_a to_o help_v again_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o notable_a glass_n how_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o end_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n what_o become_v of_o lazarus_n he_o conceal_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o regard_n and_o honour_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n about_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o do_v cost_v of_o he_o be_v alyve_a on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o former_a pride_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o see_v profane_a man_n stryve_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v remain_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o how_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a this_o their_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o say_v lazarus_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n it_o do_v well_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o christ_n assign_v this_o office_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o report_v how_o diverse_o many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o reader_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o faithful_a custodye_n he_o shall_v delyver_v it_o first_o to_o his_o son_n then_o by_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o whosoever_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o a_o father_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v come_v together_o when_o they_o come_v home_o at_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n therefore_o since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n as_o pylgrime_n scatter_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n so_o depart_v they_o go_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n wherein_o he_o look_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o be_v only_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v indeed_o that_o they_o war_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n do_v after_o death_n enjoy_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v open_v his_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o aswell_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a shall_v rest_v i_o answer_v brief_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o salvation_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a shadow_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a come_v near_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortalytie_n be_v dyfferd_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n which_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o navigation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v aswell_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o christ._n but_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v hygh_a than_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinction_n be_v the_o aptly_o note_v if_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o the_o metaphor_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o faith_n while_o they_o live_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n wherinto_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o death_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n although_o christ_n tell_v a_o history_n yet_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n for_o soul_n neither_o have_v finger_n nor_o eye_n neither_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a speech_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o paint_v out_o a_o table_n which_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o
also_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v too_o vile_a a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o loathe_v they_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v set_v so_o much_o by_o neither_o if_o the_o weak_a one_o have_v fault_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n be_v our_o pride_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n after_o who_o example_n who_o so_o will_v not_o frame_v himself_o be_v too_o froward_a and_o proud_a 12._o how_o think_v you_o luke_n make_v a_o further_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n namely_o that_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v daily_o conversant_a with_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o good_a teacher_n must_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o recover_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v then_o to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o similitude_n proceed_v in_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v but_o their_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o as_o we_o may_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o way_n for_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o go_v astray_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v sheep_n over_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v they_o from_o go_v astraye_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o put_v they_o to_o slight_v with_o unkindness_n or_o from_o take_v liberty_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n beelonge_v that_o say_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o dessroy_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o luke_n report_v tend_v somewhat_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v stranger_n &_o as_o great_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v while_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v return_n to_o good_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v beyond_o all_o hope_n recover_v that_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a shall_v be_v lose_v lv._o 10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v restore_v into_o their_o company_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o become_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o like_a estate_n with_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n then_o at_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o many_o righteous_a who_o nothing_o more_o delight_v then_o a_o continual_a and_o just_a course_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o shall_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o pure_a integrity_n yet_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o delyveraunce_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o now_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n &_o have_v fall_v off_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o great_a joy_n for_o this_o good_a unlooked_a or_o unhoped_a for_o further_o he_o do_v specyallye_o restrain_v the_o word_n repentance_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o now_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n when_o as_o their_o several_a sin_n do_v stir_v all_o man_n to_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o offence_n or_o fall_v or_o error_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o call_v a_o man_n home_o from_o error_n who_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o right_a course_n from_o the_o prison_n they_o need_v not_o such_o repentance_n who_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v they_o math._n mark_n luke_n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o he_o say_v moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o so_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n 13._o so_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o riotous_a live_n 14._o now_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o that_o land_n &_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o necessity_n 15._o then_o he_o go_v and_o cleave_v to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_n 16._o and_o he_o will_v â—ain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n eat_v but_o no_o man_n give_v they_o he_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 20._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 22._o then_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o sect_n 23._o and_o bring_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o cate_z and_o be_v merry_a 24._o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o &_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a &_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o how_o malicious_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v which_o do_v murmur_v at_o his_o mercy_n which_o we_o will_v handle_v after_o in_o that_o place_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o through_o lust_n &_o riotous_a expense_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n return_v in_o all_o humility_n unto_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injurious_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o loathe_v their_o own_o madness_n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o humane_a father_n who_o not_o only_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o son_n but_o run_v willing_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o compare_v god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o pardon_v they_o that_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o fatnerly_a kindness_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o particular_a point_n 12._o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v here_o be_v first_o describe_v a_o token_n of_o ungodly_a folly_n in_o a_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v not_o himself_o well_o except_o he_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o wantonness_n without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o his_o father_n unkindness_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o old_a man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o right_a he_o owe_v he_o but_o also_o spoil_v and_o diminish_v his_o good_n then_o follow_v a_o riotous_a live_n in_o pleasure_n and_o unbrideled_a wickedness_n
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
rest_n in_o josephus_n math._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o uppe_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 13._o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v 9_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o uppe_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimonial_a unto_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o lead_v you_o &_o deliver_v you_o uppe_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n before_o neither_o premeditate_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o yea_o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o â—he_v child_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v 13._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o &_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a 14._o lay_v it_o up_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o premeditate_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v 16._o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v also_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o of_o your_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n pearish_v 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o uppe_o to_o be_v afflict_v now_o chirst_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o beside_o their_o common_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v hard_a and_o sharp_a of_o itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o intolerable_a to_o be_v sharp_o oppress_v with_o such_o grievous_a misery_n as_o the_o very_a wicked_a be_v free_a from_o but_o as_o the_o wheat_n when_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o chaff_n thresh_v out_o with_o the_o flail_n be_v afterward_o break_a and_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o lay_v the_o cross_n more_o upon_o they_o then_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v proper_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a rom._n 8._o 29._o who_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v all_o his_o child_n with_o this_o special_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v now_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a of_o necessity_n be_v to_o bear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o hatred_n the_o reproachful_a word_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o will_n be_v to_o let_v his_o disciple_n understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v contention_n not_o only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n whether_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o may_v make_v the_o most_o courageous_a mind_n to_o fear_n &_o quake_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v procure_v all_o they_o to_o be_v hate_v every_o where_n therefore_o mark_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o by_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o admonition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v this_o lest_o this_o temptation_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a mark_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o testimonial_a to_o king_n and_o ruler_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n luke_n report_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v employ_v their_o travail_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v not_o stand_v constant_o against_o the_o furious_a deal_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notable_o confirm_v but_o when_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n in_o danger_n and_o that_o no_o terror_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n how_o certain_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o king_n and_o free_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o therefore_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o he_o bear_v upon_o he_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n 1._o 17._o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v especial_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v lest_o they_o through_o vile_a cowardliness_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o patroness_n of_o his_o truth_n mar._n 11._o take_v you_o no_o thought_n before_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o sentence_n and_o the_o next_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o ease_v his_o disciple_n of_o that_o sorrowful_a doubtfulness_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o continew_v in_o our_o call_n while_o that_o we_o distrust_v ourselves_o as_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o altogether_o careless_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v humility_n by_o know_v our_o own_o infirmitye_n and_o be_v provoke_v to_o prayer_n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_a help_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o cheerful_o in_o our_o course_n but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o promise_n otherwise_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n for_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o
hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bir_v up_o with_o this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v sharpen_v lest_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o that_o slothfulness_n which_o flow_v everye_o where_n for_o peter_n do_v to_o this_o end_n compare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n with_o our_o baptism_n because_o that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v join_v to_o these_o few_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v safe_a 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v luke_n set_v down_o some_o other_o sentence_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o first_o whereof_o as_o matthew_z note_v belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o into_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o stuff_n out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o diverse_a thing_n there_o follow_v in_o luke_n a_o admonition_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v remember_v lotâ—_n wife_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o and_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o be_v lot_n wife_n turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o because_o that_o she_o doubt_v that_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o vain_a look_v behind_o she_o which_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v draw_v back_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o nest_n wherein_o she_o have_v take_v pleasant_a rest_n therefore_o since_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o she_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v for_o ever_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n least_o through_o distrust_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n then_o they_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o perseveraunce_n that_o they_o may_v bid_v the_o pleasant_a baighte_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n farewell_o may_v willing_o and_o glad_o haste_n forwards_o to_o heaven_n also_o the_o three_o sentence_n which_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o soul_n which_o will_v save_v they_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o courage_n hasten_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o death_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n do_v very_o apt_o describ_n the_o frailty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n zoogoneisthai_n that_o be_v be_v beget_v or_o engender_v to_o life_n when_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v man_n life_n upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a life_n afterward_o lu._n add_v that_o which_o mat._n also_o have_v that_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v lest_o those_o felowshippe_n wherein_o man_n be_v mutual_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o stay_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o time_n that_o whil_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o other_o none_o of_o they_o step_v one_o foot_n forward_o therefore_o y_o it_o every_o man_n may_v be_v free_v &_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o let_n and_o may_v shift_v for_o himself_o with_o speed_n christ_n declare_v y_o it_o of_o 2_o y_z e_z one_o companion_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v so_o separate_v for_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o holiness_n cause_v a_o honest_a woman_n to_o join_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v away_o all_o let_n to_o exhort_v all_o to_o make_v speed_n lest_o that_o they_o which_o be_v now_o press_v forward_o shall_v in_o vain_a wait_n for_o their_o fellow_n luke_n add_v this_o sentence_n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o day_n but_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o stand_v fast_o when_o so_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o remain_v safe_a in_o so_o great_a storm_n and_o what_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v join_v together_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o assure_a unity_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gather_v 42._o watch_v therefore_o the_o exhortation_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o special_a take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o certain_o he_o which_o by_o lyve_v intemperate_o have_v his_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n drunken_a all_o they_o which_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v dilygent_a heed_n that_o they_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o world_n by_o that_o one_o word_n of_o watch_v in_o matthew_n be_v note_v that_o continual_a diligence_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v as_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o mark_v the_o disciple_n be_v command_v first_o to_o look_v lest_o the_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o or_o careless_o then_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v because_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v sluggish_a and_o sleepye_a with_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o creep_v upon_o they_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o help_n other_o where_o to_o aid_v those_o infirmity_n luke_n report_v the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n first_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o deep_a and_o troublesome_a a_o labyrinth_n then_o that_o he_o will_v place_v we_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n and_o we_o can_v be_v place_v there_o except_o we_o escape_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o death_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o escapinge_v many_o danger_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n note_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n slothful_a shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o be_v more_o dilygent_a in_o watchinge_v for_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v careless_a but_o watch_v continual_o for_o what_o trial_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o life_n wander_v idle_o in_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n before_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v with_o christ._n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 12._o 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v &_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o houâ—e_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wiâ—e_n who_o his_o master_n have_v make_v ruler_n ever_o all_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o rular_a over_o all_o his_o good_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
of_o satan_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a be_v hide_v from_o they_o at_o the_o least_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o since_o that_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o to_o abhor_v our_o sin_n further_o where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a for_o though_o some_o one_o writer_n or_o another_o have_v so_o reprort_v yet_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v more_o renown_a then_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n can_v be_v conceal_v of_o many_o other_o who_o diligent_o search_v and_o set_v down_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n further_o if_o that_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a meâ—_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v forget_v it_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v other_o where_n judea_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n 46._o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n jesus_n cry_v though_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a conflict_n &_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o so_o comfort_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n forsake_v for_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o also_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o right_o become_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n as_o isai._n 53._o 3._o speak_v and_o true_o they_o be_v too_o foolish_a which_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n do_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v behoveful_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v take_v with_o horror_n wherein_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o by_o the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n escape_v with_o the_o victory_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o complaint_n dissemble_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o player_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o many_o do_v pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n compel_v he_o forcible_o and_o earnest_o to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n to_o serve_v the_o eye_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o pledge_n for_o we_o his_o will_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o deed_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o our_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o this_o desperate_a speech_n shall_v pass_v from_o christ._n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n behold_v destruction_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v fast_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v we_o say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o godhead_n give_v place_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v in_o mind_n conceive_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o sense_n do_v see_v and_o withal_o by_o faith_n he_o hold_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o the_o which_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o will_v utter_v the_o temptation_n he_o first_o protest_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o god_n &_o so_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o valiant_o repel_v that_o assault_n of_o forsake_v which_o assault_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o sharp_a torment_n his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a so_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n further_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a especial_o to_o be_v note_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o man_n memory_n will_v have_v it_o report_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o then_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o sloth_n thereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o vile_a who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a sorrow_n &_o dreadful_a fear_n then_o as_o if_o they_o pass_v light_o by_o a_o place_n but_o who_o soever_o consider_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o guiltiness_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o strive_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o evilles_n 47._o this_o man_n call_v elias_n they_o which_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o accustom_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o speech_n deceive_v they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o slip_v of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o quarel_o to_o pervert_v his_o speech_n for_o sathan_n have_v no_o apt_a a_o device_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o when_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o drive_v his_o minister_n to_o this_o to_o quench_v our_o affection_n to_o prayer_n so_o he_o drive_v the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_o to_o turn_v his_o prayer_n into_o laughter_n seek_v by_o that_o shift_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a weapon_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_a that_o god_n rather_o shall_v lay_v his_o name_n open_a to_o reproach_n then_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o ironical_a or_o doggish_a bark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o elias_n he_o shall_v repose_v himself_o in_o another_o refuge_n so_o we_o see_v he_o vex_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n may_v cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n but_o if_o at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o the_o hire_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o varlet_n which_o be_v at_o home_n with_o we_o do_v wicked_o with_o their_o quarrel_n deprave_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v well_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o which_o befall_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o though_o they_o shall_v transfigure_v god_n into_o eliah_n when_o they_o have_v scorn_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v hear_v our_o sigh_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o partly_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o own_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
steadfast_a in_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o through_o many_o error_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o ought_v furthermore_o our_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o run_v wilful_o like_o mad_a man_n unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o flatter_o soever_o they_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o paul_n give_v collos._n 2._o 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o come_v an_o other_o similitude_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o call_v himself_o a_o gate_n and_o those_o true_a sheephe_n ardes_fw-la which_z gather_v their_o sheep_n unto_o this_o gate_n he_o do_v now_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shephearde_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n and_o title_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o none_o other_o for_o how_o many_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n soever_o therebe_n yet_o because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n hynder_n he_o from_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o only_a most_o excellent_a pastor_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o power_n and_o also_o they_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n furthermore_o this_o word_n shepherd_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v subalâ—â—rnum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o place_v under_o another_o and_o christ_n do_v so_o impart_v his_o honour_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n now_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devout_v by_o thief_n and_o wolf_n which_o keep_v not_o themselves_o under_o his_o sheephook_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a he_o affirm_v that_o life_n be_v continual_o by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o which_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o true_o the_o more_o that_o everye_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o faith_n the_o â—igher_a he_o come_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a 〈…〉_o good_a sheep_n hear_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o seeâ—th_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 13_o but_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o sheep_n 14_o 〈…〉_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o say_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o singular_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o sheep_n how_o true_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a and_o a_o hundred_o time_n worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o harm_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o bountiful_a love_v a_o shepherd_n furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n christ_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o second_o by_o his_o instrument_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sound_n and_o safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o fit_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n there_o christ_n play_v the_o shepherd_n in_o deed_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o wolf_n who_o have_v on_o shepherd_n visure_n do_v wicked_o despearse_v the_o church_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o name_n if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v of_o hireling_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a child_n and_o we_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o sincere_a pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o do_v mislike_v we_o for_o good_a cause_n by_o hireling_n understand_v those_o who_o retain_v and_o keep_v back_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v rather_o preach_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n then_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n as_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v although_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o pharisee_n hard_o because_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n mat._n 23._o 3._o so_o must_v we_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o because_o every_o little_a offence_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n unsavery_a in_o our_o taste_n lest_o such_o daintiness_n do_v hinder_v we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n then_o be_v we_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o obedience_n be_v try_v 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n although_o christ_n do_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o himself_o alone_o yet_o do_v he_o secret_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a to_o the_o instrument_n in_o who_o he_o work_v for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v spare_a their_o life_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o absolute_a example_n that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o how_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a be_v our_o slothfulness_n if_o our_o life_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n before_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o give_v the_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v first_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o singular_a a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o second_o to_o provoke_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o us._n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n or_o
manifest_a a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o a_o famous_a place_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o even_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n do_v straightway_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yea_o the_o jew_n shut_v their_o eye_n malicious_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n who_o do_v always_o too_o greedy_o gape_v after_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o dull_a and_o blockish_a at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v here_o note_v be_v not_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v six_o hundred_o foot_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pase_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o honourable_o reverence_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n this_o duty_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v save_v only_o that_o the_o corrupt_a excess_n which_o reign_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o life_n so_o in_o this_o do_v corrupt_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v 20_o therefore_o when_o martha_n have_v hear_v martha_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v peradventure_o not_o only_o for_o reverence_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v receive_v he_o more_o privy_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o well_o appease_v which_o be_v somewhat_o pacify_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n into_o galilee_n may_v break_v out_o a_o fresh_a so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v return_v 21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n although_o she_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n modest_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o she_o will_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v by_o thy_o presence_n have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v even_o now_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o favour_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v herself_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n do_v partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disorder_a affection_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o bound_n for_o whence_o have_v she_o this_o hope_n that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v present_a true_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o do_v rather_o obey_v she_o own_o desire_n then_o submit_v herself_o unto_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o most_o singular_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o promise_v herself_o more_o than_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o man_n do_v forge_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n rash_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o martha_n do_v stick_v too_o much_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o entangle_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o superstition_n can_v not_o shine_v out_o with_o perfect_a brightness_n so_o that_o there_o do_v only_o certain_a sparkle_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n 23_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v wonderful_a gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o pardon_v unto_o martha_n those_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o promise_v unto_o she_o more_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n than_o she_o dare_v precise_o and_o open_o ask_v 24_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o appear_v the_o too_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o she_o go_v far_a than_o be_v meet_v when_o she_o feign_a unto_o herself_o a_o hope_n after_o her_o own_o imagination_n now_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o that_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v tremble_v when_o as_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o frivolous_a hope_n here_o and_o there_o as_o wind_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o find_v our_o heart_n either_o shut_v or_o else_o too_o strait_o restrain_v when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o martha_n mean_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o mean_v the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o far_a meaning_n or_o no._n 25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n do_v first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o do_v he_o do_v several_o expound_v both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o the_o restore_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v former_a in_o order_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n save_v he_o that_o shall_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v immediate_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o 24._o ver_fw-la and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n ephesian_n 2._o 5._o and_o 5_o 8._o let_v they_o now_o be_v pack_v who_o babble_n that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n do_v walk_v for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v live_v and_o breath_n be_v endow_v with_o sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_o death_n reign_v every_o where_n for_o the_o estrang_n from_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v before_o dead_a they_o do_v begin_v to_o live_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n quicken_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o excellent_a title_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o pour_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o do_v never_o suffer_v that_o life_n to_o fall_v away_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v but_o preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
to_o be_v they_o include_v that_o their_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o save_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v the_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o true_a life_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o because_o we_o must_v despice_fw-la the_o life_n so_o often_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o back_o here_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o may_v be_v object_v in_o this_o place_n many_o man_n do_v stay_v they_o through_o despair_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o soul_n health_n othersome_a die_n through_o ambition_n which_o do_v also_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o frail_a life_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o better_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o latter_a member_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v those_o that_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o the_o earthly_a life_n because_o if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o drown_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v the_o same_o we_o can_v walk_v towards_o heaven_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o violent_o awake_v we_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o sleep_v a_o deadly_a sleep_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o the_o end_n death_n may_v be_v the_o less_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o christ_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o he_o do_v go_v before_o we_o unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v assuage_v and_o do_v become_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a while_o that_o the_o condition_n to_o die_v be_v common_a to_o we_o together_o with_o son_n of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o must_v loathe_v christ_n for_o the_o cross_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v you_o to_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o die_v see_v that_o they_o see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n the_o futuretence_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebritianâ—_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n as_o if_o chest_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o it_o greeve_v not_o to_o die_v together_o with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seem_v more_o like_a to_o be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n be_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o defraud_v christ_n his_o minister_n of_o their_o hire_n who_o have_v keep_v he_o company_n continual_o as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n therefore_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 29_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v and_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o myself_o 33_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 37_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n this_o sentence_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o speech_n next_o go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o heroical_a heart_n to_o exhort_v his_o not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o to_o die_v willing_o when_o as_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v now_o in_o that_o he_o fly_v from_o death_n he_o do_v confess_v his_o faintness_n of_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a like_a as_o every_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n if_o those_o witty_a fellow_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o doubtless_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v we_o must_v chief_o consider_v in_o his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o our_o giltinesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v better_o gather_v the_o cruelty_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o death_n be_v no_o sport_n or_o pastime_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v even_o into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o show_v forth_o his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n rest_n that_o it_o may_v make_v room_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n these_o be_v indeed_o voluntary_a affection_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o fear_v indeed_o and_o not_o feign_o although_o he_o be_v unlike_o other_o man_n in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n temper_v to_o obey_v god_n justice_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o also_o there_o come_v another_o commodity_n hence_o unto_o us._n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o his_o example_n do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o die_v without_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n but_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o hard_a strength_n we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fear_v death_n hinder_v we_o from_o adjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n as_o companion_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o dear_a a_o price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v for_o our_o salvation_n while_o that_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o find_v not_o word_n wherewith_o he_o may_v express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n neither_o yet_o counsel_n according_a to_o man_n and_o which_o do_v only_o remain_v he_o fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n again_o because_o he_o do_v also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o petition_n which_o his_o huge_a sorrowfulnes_n have_v wroung_a out_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v back_o
his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o also_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v into_o our_o head_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o behold_v god_n aright_o therefore_o christ_n set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v it_o shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o readiness_n where_o it_o may_v rest_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n he_o answer_v we_o within_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o that_o it_o must_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o faint_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o do_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a divine_n do_v dispute_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v babble_n they_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n those_o that_o gather_v wisdom_n out_o of_o their_o invention_n they_o must_v needs_o quail_v at_o every_o small_a blast_n proud_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o humility_n therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o the_o uncomprehensible_a power_n of_o god._n but_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o faith_n come_v into_o heaven_n save_o that_o which_o submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o look_v unto_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a god_n neither_o shall_v faith_n ever_o be_v strong_a unless_o it_o seek_v some_o stay_n in_o christ_n his_o weakness_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n because_o christ_n his_o absence_n do_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o suspicion_n shall_v betake_v away_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v any_o more_o for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v false_o wrest_v unto_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v here_o for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o you_o already_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o distinguish_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o none_o but_o only_o for_o i_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o go_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o text_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o apart_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n be_v after_o their_o death_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o gather_v common_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o limb_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v this_o place_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o through_o he_o for_o we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o in_o his_o person_n through_o hope_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe_n 1._o 3._o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o same_o christ_n appear_v again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v look_v unto_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o unto_o glass_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n now_o until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o conjunction_n conditional_a must_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o return_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v his_o together_o and_o true_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o daily_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o confirmation_n add_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v both_o member_n that_o we_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o second_o that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o way_n before_o we_o which_o be_v stop_v before_o time_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o thomas_n his_o answer_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o christ_n his_o say_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o determine_v any_o whit_n to_o discredit_v his_o master_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o deni_v y_o it_o which_o christ_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_v knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n do_v testify_v ephe._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hide_a mystery_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n do_v flit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thomas_n object_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n we_o must_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o
see_v that_o those_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n show_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v inward_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lift_v uppe_o miserable_a man_n which_o lay_v in_o death_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o show_v forth_o that_o force_n toward_o we_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazato_fw-it beer_v 8._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o depart_v 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v one_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v any_o 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o hereby_o appear_v what_o force_n that_o blindness_n have_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o amasednes_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o ox_n and_o ass_n do_v fall_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n these_o man_n have_v try_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_o do_v go_v forward_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v more_o astonish_v than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o carry_v they_o headlong_o with_o such_o furious_a force_n unto_o such_o careless_a boldness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o phrensine_n that_o can_v throw_v down_o a_o man_n headlong_o so_o violent_o as_o such_o blindness_n for_o the_o wicked_a run_v headlong_o against_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o a_o fly_n they_o feel_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v finallye_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n obstinacy_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o than_o stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tame_v 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o die_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o stock_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o see_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o wait_v not_o ne_o stay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o keeper_n he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o either_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invade_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o aid_n present_a with_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o pastor_n by_o his_o own_o example_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o office_n aright_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o season_n which_o appertain_v rather_o unto_o the_o soul_n then_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o apostle_n safe_a and_o sound_a even_o until_o the_o last_o end_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v always_o be_v in_o safety_n among_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o simp_o of_o their_o corporal_a death_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o his_o meaning_n that_o christ_n in_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o what_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o tempt_v and_o try_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n although_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n also_o to_o overcome_v and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n oftentimes_o when_o as_o he_o bear_v back_o and_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o encounter_v with_o they_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v feeble_a and_o not_o ripe_a enough_o as_o yet_o final_o he_o never_o bring_v forth_o his_o unto_o the_o battle_n untyll_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o perish_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v because_o there_o be_v gain_v prepare_v for_o they_o aswell_o in_o death_n as_o life_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o his_o name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o unto_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o cayphas_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v caiphaâ—_n which_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedientâ—_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 10._o therefore_o simon_n peter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v peter_n his_o foolish_a zeal_n now_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o venture_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o but_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v and_o what_o god_n suffer_v his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o small_a praise_n that_o christ_n reprehend_v he_o sharp_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o man_n dare_v assay_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o defend_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v allow_v that_o or_o no_o which_o man_n think_v be_v right_a who_o whole_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o peter_n zeal_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o we_o seâ—_n that_o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n call_v back_o from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n he_o rage_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o robber_n or_o murderer_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n for_o all_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o false_o second_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v he_o deni_v but_o now_o without_o his_o master_n commandment_n he_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o a_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n itch_v always_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v lively_o depaint_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 7._o nestorius_n nestorius_n a_o heretic_n 1._o 14_o nicodemus_n nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n 3._o 10._o nicodemus_n come_v unto_o christe_n by_o night_n 3._o 1._o take_v christ_n part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o 50._o he_o buri_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o joseph_n 20._o 40_o how_o false_o many_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n 7._o 50._o to_o what_o end_n the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o be_v appliede_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o many_o do_v imitate_v nicodemus_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n 19_o 38._o o_o obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_a worship_n 8._o 15._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 5._o 29._o a_o token_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 2._o 5._o christ_n offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 14._o 31._o obedience_n be_v better_a with_o god_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n 13._o 6._o obey_v christ_n instruct_v &_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 19_o 28._o to_o obey_v god_n 16._o 2._o offence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v offence_n in_o i_o 16._o 32._o offence_n if_o offence_n be_v want_v man_n do_v feign_v they_o to_o themselves_o 7._o 27._o why_o many_o do_v faint_a at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n 17._o 13._o one_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 17._o 21._o overcome_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o p_o patience_n what_o be_v require_v in_o christian_a patience_n 88_o 23._o peace_n where_o true_a peace_n be_v find_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o same_o 16._o 33._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n 14._o 27._o 1_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n 16._o 33._o pastor_n where_o pastor_n must_v begin_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o 2._o upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 7._o 47._o the_o labour_n of_o pastor_n do_v profit_v the_o elect_a only_o 21._o 16._o by_o what_o mean_v true_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 10._o 7._o and_o 4._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o only_a shepherd_n 10._o 10._o 20._o 22._o how_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v impart_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o sheep_n 10._o 12._o whether_o shepherd_n may_v fly_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o rule_n christe_n prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o pastor_n 18._o 8._o pearish_v to_o pearish_v for_o ever_o 3._o 1._o 16._o &_o 10._o 28._o persecution_n persecution_n be_v a_o touch_n stone_n to_o try_v faith_n 16._o 71._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o 15._o 20._o perseverance_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o 18._o peter_n peter_n will_v not_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v 13._o 6._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n 13._o 38._o he_o follow_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o 18._o 26._o he_o deni_v christ_n 18._o 17._o &_o 25._o 27._o christe_n foretell_v peter_n his_o death_n 21._o 28._o why_o peter_n be_v thrice_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n 21._o 15._o petition_n our_o petition_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o god_n 13._o 36._o pharisy_n why_o they_o be_v call_v pharisy_n 3._o 1._o the_o pharisy_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n 18._o 28._o the_o pharisy_n strive_v about_o purification_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 3._o 25._o 16._o philip._n whence_o philip_n be_v &_o his_o call_n 1._o 43_o &_o 12._o 21._o pilate_n pilate_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n unaware_o 19_o 19_o &_o 21_o how_o christ_n correct_v the_o foâ—â—lish_a arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o the_o example_n of_o pilate_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 19_o 21._o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 10._o the_o world_n have_v many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n 19_o 1._o place_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v 22._o 19_o 37._o to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n cit_v the_o place_n out_o of_o zacharias_n 19_o 37._o pollution_n pollution_n 18._o 28._o porter_n porter_n 10._o 2._o poole_n poole_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o 2._o power_n power_n of_o all_o flesh_n 11._o 2._o prayer_n prayer_n must_v be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a 17._o 3._o what_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n signify_v in_o prayer_n in_o y_z â—_o same_o place_n a_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o 11._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o pray_v aright_o 15._o 7._o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o all_o be_v retain_v only_o to_o y_z e_z elect_v 17._o 9_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o take_v meat_n 6._o 11._o pray_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 16._o &_o 16._o 23._o priest_n the_o horrible_a fury_n of_o priest_n 19_o 15._o the_o priest_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o abandon_v christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n prince_n why_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o obey_v christ_n as_o they_o ought_v 12._o 43._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 14._o 30._o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 12._o 32._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v 16._o 11._o profitable_a profitable_a must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a 11._o 49._o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o 39_o and_o 40._o promise_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n 17._o 1._o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 4._o 〈…〉_o â—4_n and_o 7._o 40._o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o prophets_n 6._o 45._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v describe_v to_o prophecy_n 17._o 12._o proverbe_n to_o speak_v in_o proverb_n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o a_o proverb_n 15._o 6._o purification_n they_o strive_v about_o purification_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o of_o john_n 3._o 15._o 26._o the_o jew_n believe_v until_o this_o day_n the_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o 9_o 2._o purpose_n christ_n do_v it_o and_o he_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o q_o quicken_v the_o son_n quicken_v the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o father_n 5._o 27._o r_o regeneration_n regeneration_n 1._o 13_o &_o 3._o 3._o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n pilate_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n of_o religion_n bread_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n 19_o 8._o remission_n remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 23._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n remit_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n 20._o 23._o reaper_n the_o apoostle_n reaper_n 4._o 37._o he_o that_o repe_v and_o he_o that_o sow_v 4._o 36._o repent_v god_n teach_v we_o to_o repent_v by_o certain_a light_a punishment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprobate_n reprobate_n be_v sometime_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 18._o how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o 34._o reprobation_n a_o more_o sure_a token_n of_o reprobation_n 8._o 47._o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o 1._o why_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 20._o 17._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 21._o 18._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n 11._o 25._o why_o faith_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o judgement_n 5._o 29._o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 20._o 17._o retain_v to_o retain_v sin_n 20._o 13._o reward_n to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n 4._o 36._o righteousness_n righteousness_n place_v in_o christ_n his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o father_n 16._o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n from_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o
wary_o be_v therefore_o give_v as_o i_o do_v imagine_v because_o that_o he_o remember_v that_o by_o very_a many_o mean_v christ_n have_v heretofore_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o madness_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o either_o in_o that_o his_o frivolous_a dissimulation_n to_o hide_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n against_o his_o great_a power_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o drive_v forward_o with_o their_o own_o madness_n that_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wind_a and_o crooked_a thought_n 49._o god_n save_v thou_o master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o judas_n as_o one_o afraid_a at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n pretend_v a_o pitiful_a affection_n therefore_o mark_n express_v a_o pathetical_a repetition_n master_n master_n for_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n urge_v he_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o cover_v his_o treason_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salvation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o pity_n and_o i_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o because_o that_o judas_n have_v a_o little_a before_o depart_v from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o afraid_a at_o that_o sudden_a danger_n to_o give_v his_o master_n this_o last_o kiss_n so_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n that_o he_o profit_v nothing_o by_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n 50._o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o so_o great_a treachery_n for_o it_o be_v no_o ironical_a speech_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n but_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o ingratitude_n that_o of_o a_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o traitor_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v my_o familiar_a and_o companion_n with_o who_o i_o eat_v bread_n joyful_o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o &_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o here_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o with_o what_o craft_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o and_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n do_v traitorous_o rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n as_o we_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n but_o unto_o this_o mischief_n which_o christ_n once_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o nourish_v traitor_n in_o liar_n own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o traitor_n come_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o lest_o by_o such_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n for_o by_o both_o the_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n while_o satan_n oppress_v we_o and_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o within_o by_o hypocrite_n he_o forge_v the_o secret_a destruction_n of_o it_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v together_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o defection_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v do_v provoke_v we_o both_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n do_v it_o traitorous_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a cost_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v pearish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53._o either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v give_v i_o mâ—_n then_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 55._o the_o same_o hoâ—re_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 47._o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49._o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o teachinge_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 50._o then_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n catch_v he_o 52._o but_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a 49._o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o seruamt_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o stroke_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n 51._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o meet_v but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n &_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 51._o behold_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n conspire_v together_o to_o this_o end_n y_z t_z they_o may_v fight_v for_o their_o master_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o bold_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v then_o to_o suffer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v &_o what_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o refel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o peter_n tarry_v not_o until_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o licence_v to_o strike_v but_o rash_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o use_v unlawful_a force_n this_o stoutness_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v unequal_o match_v for_o resistance_n yet_o will_v pledge_v their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o